saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
that_o very_a credible_a for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o attest_v that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o a_o open_a field_n when_o christ_n be_v walk_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v till_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o then_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o â—1_n act_n 1._o â—1_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a relation_n with_o many_o circumstance_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mistake_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o credit_n this_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n but_o ten_o day_n after_o it_o receive_v a_o much_o clear_a proof_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o most_o remarkable_a effect_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v often_o and_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o do_v any_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o own_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o do_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 16._o act_n 3.12_o 16._o of_o who_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o often_o affirm_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n together_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o general_n prove_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o they_o enough_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v keep_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o complete_a organisation_n that_o so_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o re-enter_v it_o or_o whether_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o inward_a conveyance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v stop_v and_o if_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v all_o be_v again_o put_v in_o a_o vital_a state_n fit_a to_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o soul_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n either_o way_n so_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o former_a though_o a_o continue_a miracle_n yet_o seem_v to_o agree_v more_o full_o to_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n new_a body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n since_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross._n whether_o that_o be_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o vein_n or_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o say_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n blood_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n or_o whether_o his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n though_o yet_o on_o earth_n need_v the_o supply_n of_o blood_n to_o furnish_v new_a spirit_n for_o serve_v the_o natural_a function_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o seldom_o that_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v his_o apostle_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v curiosity_n that_o signify_v so_o little_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o resolve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v about_o they_o since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n return_v back_o to_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o to_o make_v out_o the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a day_n stand_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n for_o a_o portion_n of_o a_o day_n we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o body_n be_v without_o question_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o sunset_n on_o friday_n so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o complete_a one_o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o night_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v the_o day_n be_v over_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o for_o his_o stay_n on_o earth_n forty_o day_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o a_o slow_a and_o physical_a purification_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o ascend_v or_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o as_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fix_v for_o pentecost_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o â—ould_v stay_v on_o earth_n till_o that_o time_n be_v near_o not_o to_o put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o too_o long_a a_o expectation_n without_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o animate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o ascend_v be_v so_o wonderful_o change_v as_o to_o put_v on_o the_o subtlety_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o ethereal_a body_n or_o whether_o it_o 〈…〉_o same_o form_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n or_o iâ—_n it_o puâ—_n on_o a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o whole_a person_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o more_o permanent_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v it_o seem_v probable_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.50_o 1_o coâ—_n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o glorify_a body_n when_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o more_o the_o modification_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o 40._o ver._n 40._o for_o all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v either_o much_o grosser_n or_o much_o pure_a the_o same_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o make_v a_o thick_a and_o heavy_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v put_v into_o that_o purity_n and_o fineness_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o breathe_v this_o air_n but_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o ethereal_a region_n christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n put_v under_o his_o command_n even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n the_o emanation_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v that_o people_n so_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a emanation_n of_o his_o
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
argument_n for_o the_o negative_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o as_o a_o negative_a always_o prove_v itself_o so_o that_o hold_v more_o especial_o here_o where_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o topick_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o certain_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o will_v be_v much_o fortify_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o shall_v first_o urge_v this_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a presumption_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o plain_a proof_n but_o though_o the_o presumption_n shall_v be_v put_v only_o as_o presumption_n yet_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v violent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o then_o though_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o presumptive_a argument_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v consider_v as_o conclude_a one_o by_o the_o state_v this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o these_o be_v difficulty_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o soon_o see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o deep_a enquiry_n and_o much_o speculation_n they_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v very_o hardly_o avoid_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o explanation_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o they_o may_v ply_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v study_v their_o philosophy_n in_o that_o system_fw-la have_v have_v such_o notion_n put_v in_o they_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o a_o train_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o distinction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o alarm_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o ubication_n or_o the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n be_v only_o its_o have_v a_o few_o more_o of_o those_o accident_n produce_v in_o it_o by_o god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v being_n different_a from_o matter_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o clothing_n to_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o require_v the_o have_v of_o a_o substance_n for_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o their_o own_o god_n may_v make_v they_o subsist_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o colour_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o air_n or_o vacuity_n within_o it_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a substance_n so_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a accident_n and_o they_o do_v reckon_v extension_n and_o impenetrability_n that_o be_v a_o body_n so_o fill_v a_o space_n that_o no_o other_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o it_o among_o its_o accident_n so_o that_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o organ_n and_o of_o large_a dimension_n may_v be_v not_o only_o all_o crowd_v within_o one_o wafer_n but_o a_o entire_a distinct_a body_n may_v be_v in_o every_o separable_a part_n of_o this_o wafer_n at_o least_o in_o every_o piece_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n these_o beside_o many_o other_o lesser_a subtlety_n be_v the_o evident_a result_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o its_o be_v receive_v that_o their_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v as_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v none_o of_o those_o difficulty_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o solve_v or_o clear_v they_o they_o have_v a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o dispute_v very_o nice_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o explain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v by_o some_o too_o full_a than_o too_o spare_v in_o the_o canvas_n of_o difficulty_n but_o all_o those_o be_v more_o speculative_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v as_o on_o this_o subject_a yet_o they_o find_v these_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o that_o subtlety_n that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o answer_v difficulty_n which_o to_o name_v no_o more_o appear_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v st._n augustin_n character_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o neither_o state_n they_o nor_o answer_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o use_v those_o reserve_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o man_n must_v have_v use_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o without_o bring_v himself_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v otherways_o upon_o all_o natural_a thing_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o deity_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o they_o from_o this_o head_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o wrought_v in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o once_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n since_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o figure_n and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o body_n be_v extend_v in_o some_o place_n and_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o tend_v to_o reverse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o life_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n since_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n to_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n if_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o feel_v can_v deceive_v we_o and_o in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o appeal_v always_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o even_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o their_o eye_n witness_v and_o true_a wine_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â—6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n &_o in_o coâ—ment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ—_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n make_v in_o it_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o eucharist_n 2_o apol._n 2_o that_o food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o its_o transmutation_n into_o they_o be_v nourish_v irenaeus_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o lib._n 5._o adv_v haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o subsist_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n origen_n explain_v this_o very_o large_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v c._n 8._o in_o mat._n c._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v within_o a_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n he_o say_v if_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n than_o that_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n go_v also_o into_o the_o belly_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o council_n that_o sit_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n 6._o con._n tol._n 16._o can._n 6._o condemn_v those_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v round_a wafer_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v one_o entire_a loaf_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o appoint_v that_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o some_o bag_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o with_o a_o overcharging_a burden_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o digestion_n they_o fancy_v that_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n make_v no_o digestion_n and_o produce_v no_o excrement_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n both_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o heribald_a believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o digest_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o their_o adversary_n call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n other_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v excrement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a 14._o cyril_n caâ—ech_n mest._n 5._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o euch._n to._n 5._o damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fide_fw-la c._n 14._o for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o nourish_v they_o without_o any_o excrement_n come_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o figure_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n the_o commemoration_n the_o representation_n the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 40._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o adv_n maâ—tion_n c._n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o phantasm_n argue_v thus_o he_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n from_o which_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o his_o body_n have_v that_o for_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o phantasm_n be_v can_v have_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v literal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v much_o clear_a and_o short_a christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o body_n than_o to_o go_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o far_o about_o as_o to_o say_v a_o phantasm_n have_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n 3._o comm._n in_o psal_n 3._o st._n austin_n say_v he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o the_o manichean_o object_v to_o he_o that_o blood_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o life_n or_o soul_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a he_o answer_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sign_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1â—_n â—ib_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n so_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o that_o have_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o whole_a ancient_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n type_n antitype_n sign_n and_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v their_o constant_a style_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o itself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n yet_o as_o they_o call_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n type_n and_o mystery_n so_o they_o bestow_v the_o same_o description_n on_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o have_v many_o strong_a expression_n concern_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n to_o some_o high_a expression_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n facundus_n have_v some_o very_a full_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v true_o his_o son_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v baptism_n 9_o defen_n conc._n chalced._n l._n 9_o may_v be_v call_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n proper_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v bonifac._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passion_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o offer_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n upon_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o come_v among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o wine_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o five_o century_n 2._o leo_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o quadrag_n decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o upon_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v either_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o be_v entire_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o heinous_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o practice_n be_v begin_v of_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v both_o kind_n together_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n distinct_o the_o bread_n bâ—_n it_o sâ—lf_n 2._o decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o and_o the_o chalice_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o gratian_n put_v in_o thâ—_n canon-law_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v first_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o infant_n but_o though_o this_o get_v among_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n pope_n vrban_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o take_v the_o body_n apart_o 28._o council_n claramont_n can._n 28._o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o caution_n to_o which_o some_o copy_n add_v and_o thâ—t_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v late_o condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v complete_v by_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o importance_n or_o truth_n of_o these_o last_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n beget_v a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o element_n that_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o some_o drop_n stick_v to_o man_n beard_n and_o the_o spill_n some_o of_o it_o its_o freeze_a or_o become_v sour_a grow_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o â—or_a a_o while_n they_o use_v to_o suck_v it_o up_o through_o small_a quill_n or_o pipe_n call_v fistulae_fw-la in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o beard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bread_n grow_v to_o be_v giâ—en_o general_o dip_v in_o wine_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o justify_v this_o practice_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n say_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o dip_v bread_n not_o by_o authority_n but_o by_o necessity_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o chalice_n who_o be_v so_o cautious_a that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v spill_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o instance_n of_o serapion_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a 44._o eus._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o which_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o be_v order_v to_o moisten_v before_o he_o give_v it_o he_o justin_n martyr_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v 2._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o so_o some_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v send_v to_o serapion_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v this_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n there_o be_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o all_o history_n ambros._n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros._n whereas_o there_o be_v instance_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n st._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o expire_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o cup_n this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o need_v such_o support_n nor_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o word_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a or_o of_o infant_n rule_n be_v make_v from_o ordinary_a and_o not_o from_o extraordinary_a practice_n the_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o carry_v home_o and_o reserve_v to_o other_o occasion_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v in_o both_o only_o they_o keep_v out_o of_o too_o much_o superstition_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o observation_n save_v and_o preserve_v than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o they_o carry_v off_o some_o portion_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v during_o most_o of_o the_o day_n in_o lent_n in_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a communion_n on_o good-friday_n some_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o have_v be_v former_o consecrate_a be_v put_v into_o a_o chalice_n with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o unconsecrated_a wine_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o contact_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o though_o they_o use_v not_o a_o formal_a consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v be_v necessary_a even_o to_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v even_o so_o late_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v at_o first_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n these_o be_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o the_o study_n and_o subtlety_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o justify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 11._o conc._n constan._n sess._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o a_o practice_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o to_o avoid_v some_o danger_n and_o scandal_n they_o appoint_v the_o custom_n to_o continue_v of_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n since_o christ_n be_v entire_a and_o true_o under_o each_o kind_n they_o establish_v this_o practice_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o late_a a_o practice_n and_o so_o late_a a_o decree_n can_v make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v set_v in_o â—pposition_n to_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o war_n of_o boheme_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o decree_n and_o all_o that_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v act_v upon_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o it_o show_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o by_o man_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n these_o prove_v that_o plain_a sense_n and_o clear_a authority_n be_v so_o strong_a even_o in_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v more_o visible_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o this_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v raise_v high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o she_o that_o have_v make_v more_o forsake_v she_o and_o have_v possess_v mankind_n more_o against_o she_o than_o this_o this_o have_v cost_v she_o dear_a than_o any_o other_o article_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n it_o
institutam_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la spectarentur_fw-la aut_fw-la circumferentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ite_fw-la illis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duntaxat_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la salutarem_fw-la habent_fw-la effectum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la indignus_fw-fr percipiunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la de_fw-fr vi_fw-la institutionum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la malitia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quâ—mvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la bonis_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la admixti_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la ministeâ—io_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la adminstrationi_fw-la praesint_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la agant_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ministrent_fw-la illorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la audiendo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la illorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la â—ffectus_fw-la institutorum_fw-la christi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la minuitur_fw-la quoad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o rite_n sibi_fw-la oblata_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la efficacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la adminisâ—rentur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la accusentuâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la flagiâ—ia_fw-la noverint_fw-la atque_fw-la tandem_fw-la justo_fw-la convicti_fw-la judicio_fw-la deponanâ—ur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la professionis_fw-la signum_fw-la ac_fw-la discriminis_fw-la nota_fw-la qua_fw-la christiani_n a_o non_fw-la christianis_fw-la discernantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la recte_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la promissionis_fw-la de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adoptione_n nostra_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la invocationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la augetur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la parvulorm_n omnino_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n optime_fw-la congruat_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la signum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la inter_fw-la sese_fw-la verum_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la adeo_fw-la rite_n digne_fw-fr &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—rangimus_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la similiter_fw-la poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n transubstantiatio_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la probari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la naturam_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la dedit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la datur_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tantum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ex_fw-la instiâ—utione_n chrisâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la servabatur_fw-la circumferebatur_fw-la elevebatur_fw-la nec_fw-la adorabatur_fw-la de_fw-fr manducatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la manducare_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la viva_fw-la destituti_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dentibus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la seu_fw-la symbolum_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la calix_n domini_fw-la laicis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la denegandus_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n &_o praecepto_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christanis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la administrari_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-fr unica_fw-la christi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n perfecta_fw-la oblâ—tio_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la sacta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la tam_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quam_fw-la actualibus_fw-la neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la unicam_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la expiatio_fw-la unde_fw-la missarum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la offer_v christum_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la poenae_fw-la aut_fw-la culpae_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la blasphema_fw-la figmenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosae_fw-la imposturae_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la nullo_n mandato_fw-la divino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la coelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o matrimonio_fw-la abstineant_fw-la licet_fw-la igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ubi_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la magis_fw-la facere_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicatis_fw-la vitandis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la denuntiationem_fw-la rite_n ab_fw-la unitaâ—e_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la publicae_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la judicis_fw-la competentis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la atque_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la easdem_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la aut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la consimiles_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la variae_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la possunt_fw-la pro_fw-la regionum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la instituatur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la institutae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la probatae_fw-la quisquis_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la publicae_fw-la violaverit_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quique_fw-la laedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la timeant_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la sive_fw-la nationalis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la instituendi_fw-la mutandi_fw-la aut_fw-la abrogandi_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la humana_fw-la tantum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la institutos_fw-la modo_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la de_fw-fr homiliis_fw-la tomus_fw-la secundus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la singulos_fw-la titulos_fw-la huic_fw-la articulo_fw-la subjunximus_fw-la continet_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o his_o temporibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la tomus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quae_fw-la editae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la itaque_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la ministros_fw-la diligenter_n &_o clare_v ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possint_fw-la recitandas_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr nominibus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o alms-doing_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o rogation_n day_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n of_o repentance_n against_o idleness_n against_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la consecratione_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la editus_fw-la nuper_fw-la temporibus_fw-la edwardi_fw-la vi._n &_o authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la aut_fw-la impium_fw-la itaque_fw-la quicunque_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritus_fw-la illius_fw-la libri_fw-la consecrati_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la praedicti_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la imposterum_fw-la juxta_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ritus_fw-la consecrabuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinabuntur_fw-la rite_n atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la atque_fw-la legitime_fw-la sâ—atuimus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fore_fw-la consecratos_fw-la &_o ordinatos_fw-la de_fw-fr civilibus_fw-la
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
the_o design_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religion_n well_o know_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o phrase_n belong_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o or_o instead_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o name_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o sin_n and_o become_a sin_n or_o the_o sin-offering_a it_o be_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o atonement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o impute_v but_o forgive_v and_o for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o therefore_o this_o whole_a set_v of_o phrase_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n be_v very_o often_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v they_o even_o honest_a man_n not_o to_o say_v inspire_a man_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o so_o sacred_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n they_o can_v exceed_v so_o much_o as_o to_o represent_v that_o to_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v figure_n and_o amplification_n it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o strict_o and_o with_o a_o just_a exactness_n of_o expression_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 28._o john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o eph_n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3.18_o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14_o 19_o 29._o heb._n 13.12.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n in_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n that_o he_o spread_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o reconciliation_n our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v all_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n and_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o this_o all_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o death_n amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o he_o by_o die_v have_v give_v a_o vast_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_a possible_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o have_v right_a notion_n concern_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v st._n paul_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n state_z a_o opposition_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n end_n rom_n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o other_o but_o he_o plain_o carry_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n much_o further_a than_o that_o it_o have_v only_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o full_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o adam_n sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o take_v away_o that_o sin_n it_o have_v indeed_o remove_v that_o but_o it_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o with_o that_o his_o love_n of_o sinner_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o a_o free_a pardon_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o so_o proper_a a_o method_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o that_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v his_o pardon_n and_o those_o other_o blessing_n through_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n this_o new_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o unblemished_a life_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v work_v they_o up_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o only_o go_v through_o that_o dismal_a series_n of_o suffering_n with_o the_o most_o entire_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o with_o the_o high_a charity_n possible_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a murderer_n but_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undergo_v great_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o feel_v a_o withdraw_n of_o those_o comfort_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o support_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o
god_n have_v be_v their_o god_n 31.32_o ver._n 31.32_o but_o still_o be_v their_o god_n now_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n or_o exceed_v rich_a reward_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o be_v then_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reward_v they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n whether_o this_o argument_n rest_v here_o our_o saviour_n design_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o main_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o separation_n from_o they_o or_o if_o it_o go_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o to_o find_v here_o a_o argument_n for_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o deny_v because_o that_o be_v think_v false_a will_v be_v more_o easy_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o hence_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o suffer_v many_o toss_n and_o trouble_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o state_n or_o because_o god_n promise_v that_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o possession_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o from_o all_o this_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o to_o one_o main_a point_n make_v good_a that_o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o more_o than_o transitory_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o further_a pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o their_o law_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n be_v those_o only_o for_o which_o sin_n or_o trespass-offering_n be_v appoint_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a order_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o such_o as_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n 10.28_o heb._n 10.28_o yet_o when_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o those_o sin_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n according_a to_o god_n lovingkindness_n 1â—_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 16_o 1â—_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o cry_v sin_n such_o as_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o murder_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o deep_a dye_n as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a since_o then_o 1.18_o isa._n 1.18_o for_o lesser_a sin_n a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v by_o sacrifice_n beside_o their_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v natural_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v interpose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gild_n seem_v by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n to_o demand_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n but_o after_o all_o whatsoever_o isaiah_n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v understand_v or_o mean_v by_o those_o sacrificatory_a phrase_n that_o they_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 9_o isa._n 53._o dan._n 9_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o messiah_n be_v indeed_o promise_v under_o general_a term_n but_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n yet_o since_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o mean_v prescribe_v in_o it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o all_o die_v so_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o a_o anticipation_n have_v save_v those_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a intention_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a dispensation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o distinct_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o for_o as_o god_n apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o grace_n to_o many_o person_n who_o circumstance_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o express_a act_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o want_n of_o those_o for_o instance_n in_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o though_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v only_o in_o general_a and_o prophetical_a term_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n yet_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o he_o upon_o their_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o after_o sin_n for_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o dispensation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o foederal_n act_n and_o condition_n then_o require_v which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o more_o express_a act_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o old_a father_n have_v a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o they_o with_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n give_v we_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o it_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o by_o he_o also_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n will_v not_o need_v much_o explanation_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o dispute_n except_o with_o jew_n
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
god_n and_o damnation_n so_o temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v entire_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o copious_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v earthy_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n passim_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o univesal_a redemption_n and_o reparation_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o these_o divine_n apprehend_v be_v conceivable_a and_o no_o more_o therefore_o they_o put_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o only_a for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o the_o father_n with_o they_o before_o st._n austin_n and_o particular_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o all_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o copy_v out_o their_o word_n this_o they_o do_v also_o pretend_v come_v up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o this_o general_a adjudge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v may_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o evil_a other_o do_v so_o far_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o believe_v it_o go_v much_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o but_o too_o evident_o every_o man_n feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o in_o other_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o a_o good_a god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n to_o be_v original_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n pre-existed_n in_o a_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o descend_v too_o much_o into_o corporeal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o both_o by_o a_o lapse_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o sink_v into_o grosser_n body_n and_o fall_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o state_n and_o they_o think_v that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o their_o former_a pitch_n as_o a_o vicious_a one_o will_v sink_v they_o low_o into_o more_o deprave_a and_o more_o miserable_a body_n all_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a but_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o save_v some_o difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o any_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o warning_n give_v we_o either_o of_o our_o fall_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o manichee_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o think_v it_o be_v his_o work_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v set_v on_o st._n austin_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o look_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v all_o but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n this_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v often_o mention_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3.6_o gen._n 6.5.8.21_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o prov._n 24.16_o jer._n 17.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eccl._n 7.20_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o john_n 3.6_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v new_a creature_n old_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o those_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a race_n lead_v we_o to_o settle_v this_o point_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o have_v overrun_v our_o whole_a kind_n the_o contagion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o can_v happen_v we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n so_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o image_n be_v at_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o eph._n 4.22_o 24._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v nor_o ought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v only_o our_o represent_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o genesis_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 28._o gen._n 1.27_o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o order_n than_o all_o those_o material_a being_n till_o than_o make_v which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o thought_n nor_o liberty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n soul_n be_v put_v in_o his_o body_n his_o brain_n be_v a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la as_o white_a paper_n have_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o either_o god_n put_v in_o it_o or_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o sense_n a_o man_n bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a new_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o a_o more_o ignorant_a and_o amazed-like_a creature_n than_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o convey_v some_o great_a impression_n into_o he_o such_o as_o first_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o the_o manage_n his_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o first_o incline_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o serve_v his_o body_n but_o that_o both_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o his_o body_n crave_v modest_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o those_o crave_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a hypothesis_n may_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v natural_o low_a and_o cool_a but_o that_o it_o be_v
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
family_n do_v officiate_v among_o his_o household_n 11.23_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o do_v according_a to_o those_o form_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v after_o supper_n upon_o a_o new_a cover_n of_o the_o table_n loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o wine_n set_v on_o it_o in_o which_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a yet_o they_o drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o wine_n christ_n take_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v so_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v there_o in_o its_o break_a state_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o word_n break_v shall_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v literal_o his_o body_n and_o not_o literal_o his_o body_n break_v the_o whole_a period_n must_v be_v either_o literal_o true_a or_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v there_o but_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o break_v nor_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v but_o from_o thence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o all_o be_v one_o period_n it_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o break_a and_o shed_v can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_a since_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v natural_o slow_a at_o understand_v the_o easy_a mystery_n that_o he_o open_v to_o they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v those_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o must_v have_v surprise_v they_o and_o natural_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n which_o we_o find_v they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n that_o be_v much_o less_o surprise_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n that_o discourse_n come_v probable_o immediate_o after_o this_o institution_n whereas_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v upon_o this_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o their_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la be_v a_o constant_a memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v a_o symbolical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o first_o lamb_n be_v in_o a_o type_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o better_a passover_n they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o continue_v that_o action_n of_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o institution_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o other_o gospel_n report_n it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o he_o himself_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n 9.20_o hâ—b_n 9.20_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v then_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o very_a strict_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o god_n they_o take_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 116._o psal._n 116._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o without_o horror_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o such_o severe_a term_n as_o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.26_o 27._o levit._fw-la 17.14_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a horror_n which_o humanity_n give_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o drink_v a_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o blood_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o startle_v at_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o since_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o give_v it_o different_o from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o first_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a expression_n and_o in_o a_o style_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o accustom_v they_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o though_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v after_o the_o first_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o cup_n so_o bless_v be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o lieu_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o phrase_n the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o must_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v correct_v those_o notion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o natural_a for_o jew_n to_o have_v fall_v here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n break_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o then_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v literal_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v his_o blood_n shed_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâ—e_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o extension_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o space_n so_o that_o the_o space_n which_o the_o appearance_n possess_v be_v still_o a_o vacuum_n or_o only_o fill_v by_o the_o accident_n for_o a_o body_n without_o extension_n as_o they_o suppose_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v can_v never_o fill_v up_o a_o extension_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v denominate_v one_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o species_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v so_o many_o new_a body_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a body_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a miracle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o great_a one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o once_o wrought_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v alter_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o accident_n arise_v from_o a_o change_n in_o the_o common_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o new_a accident_n do_v arise_v while_o the_o old_a one_o vanish_v but_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a may_v seem_v more_o fix_v and_o stable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o other_o accident_n be_v howsoever_o as_o long_o as_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o total_a though_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v both_o musty_a and_o mouldy_a and_o the_o wine_n both_o dead_a and_o sour_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o so_o far_o preserve_v or_o rather_o that_o their_o appearance_n subsist_v so_o long_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n body_n be_v withdraw_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o new_a accident_n that_o arise_v upon_o these_o accident_n such_o as_o mouldiness_n or_o sourness_n come_v on_o without_o a_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o when_o the_o main_a accident_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v former_o fill_v and_o which_o be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v by_o the_o accident_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v declarative_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v productive_a but_o whereas_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v the_o matter_n here_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o new_a matter_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o bring_v thither_o or_o produce_v and_o whereas_o whensoever_o we_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v before_o we_o say_v it_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o while_n that_o this_o be_v a_o say_n till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v utter_v than_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v present_o pay_v all_o that_o adoration_n to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cross_a intention_n hinder_v all_o this_o series_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o fetch_v it_o all_o on_o by_o let_v his_o intention_n go_v along_o with_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bare_a expose_v they_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o though_o i_o have_v in_o state_v it_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n which_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o have_v poise_v all_o these_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o which_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o school-divinity_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o exercise_v both_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o patience_n they_o run_v out_o in_o many_o subtlety_n concern_v the_o accident_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a concern_v the_o ubication_n the_o production_n and_o reproduction_n of_o body_n concern_v the_o penetrability_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o organization_n of_o a_o penetrable_a body_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n concern_v the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o natural_a cause_n into_o wine_n and_o since_o nothing_o but_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v what_o become_v of_o such_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o wine_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a what_o be_v get_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o short_a body_n of_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v find_v and_o he_o will_v see_v in_o it_o a_o â—ast_a number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o own_o author_n be_v aware_a which_o i_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nice_a and_o exact_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o consequence_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v pursue_v all_o these_o with_o a_o closeness_n far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o every_o difficulty_n they_o frame_v a_o new_a model_n of_o philosophy_n new_a theory_n be_v invent_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o extension_n ubication_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n and_o maxim_n to_o which_o they_o accustom_a man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n they_o prepare_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o all_o this_o more_o easy_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v express_o define_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o in_o dark_a age_n miracle_n and_o vision_n come_v in_o abundant_o to_o support_v it_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_a the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v man_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o show_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o when_o all_o our_o sense_n all_o our_o idea_n of_o thing_n rise_v up_o so_o strong_o against_o every_o part_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o wonder_n we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o expect_v proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v such_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o accident_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o different_a shape_v or_o modes_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extend_a substance_n make_v up_o of_o impenetrable_a part_n one_o without_o another_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fill_v its_o proper_a space_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v it_o and_o be_v so_o in_o it_o
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadrupedâ—bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n doâ—râ—t_n lib._n â—_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n weâ—e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
give_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o irreverence_n and_o for_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o prisoner_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_o to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o close_o adhere_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o reserve_v and_o send_v about_o the_o eucharist_n when_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o age_n introduce_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o keep_v up_o out_o of_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a imitation_n of_o that_o time_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n make_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o innocent_o practise_v since_o a_o real_a necessity_n may_v well_o excuse_v a_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o positive_a become_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v in_o idolatry_n those_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o reduce_v this_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n neither_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o areopagite_n in_o those_o first_o age_n all_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o latter_a than_o his_o time_n pat_o â—erm_n const._n in_o theor._n tit._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n ivo_n carn_n ep._n de_fw-fr sacr_n missae_fw-la t._n 2._o bibl._n pat_o german_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o descant_v upon_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o to_o represent_v both_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o his_o resurrection_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologus_n though_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v very_a minute_n upon_o all_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v ivo_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o adoration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n can._n dur._n rat._n div_o offic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la can._n durand_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o abuse_n have_v restore_v this_o sacrament_n to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o article_n arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n be_v faith_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n because_o they_o do_v very_o often_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v mention_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v federal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a the_o visible_a profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognisance_n so_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a when_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o turn_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v profane_v our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n he_o who_o dishonour_v god_n and_o profane_v this_o institution_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o become_v high_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v so_o we_o who_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o this_o point_n several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o very_o plain_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v 15._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n c._n 15._o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o who_o continue_v wicked_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o come_v after_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o good_a eat_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n achâ—ry_n tom._n â—_o spiâ—il_n sacr._n d'_fw-fr achâ—ry_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v live_v near_o origen_n time_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n isaiae_n in_o cap._n 66._o isaiae_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joan._n tract_n
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v